much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
justification_n but_o as_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o her_o fruit_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o also_o proceed_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o also_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v than_o be_v other_o good_a work_v for_o faith_n with_o this_o her_o proper_a act_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v consider_v be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o us._n but_o good_a work_v be_v not_o require_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o much_o less_o that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o coherent_a with_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o cause_n but_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_o coherent_a and_o join_v with_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o we_o shall_v over_o and_o beside_o faith_n by_o they_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 6_o objection_n the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n jmputed_a righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v just_a after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v just_a by_o the_o same_o righteousness_n even_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o shall_v also_o the_o legal_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o then_o also_o by_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o just_a because_o now_o only_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v that_o but_o in_o part_n and_o beginning_n just_a each_o justice_n both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a by_o continuation_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eternal_a by_o continuation_n of_o the_o imputation_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a by_o continuation_n of_o good_a work_v even_o as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o good_a work_v first_o and_o beginning_n in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 7_o objection_n knowledge_n do_v not_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v answer_n knowledge_n alone_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n whereby_o as_o a_o mean_v we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o us._n and_o furthermore_o knowledge_n and_o this_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v much_o different_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o will_n therefore_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n or_o confidence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o do_v or_o applieng_v that_o which_o we_o know_v or_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o secure_a and_o take_v joy_n of_o heart_n therein_o 8_o objection_n saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o answer_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o our_o work_n before_o man_n that_o be_v be_v approve_v just_a or_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v repute_v of_o god_n just_a for_o unjust_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_v 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o true_a or_o lively_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n 9_o objection_n evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_v be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v give_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v unto_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o 10_o object_n saint_n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v 2._o he_o show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v 11_o objection_n christ_n say_v luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a 12_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v answer_n to_o the_o mayor_n we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o 1.7_o rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 2.16_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n without_o merit_n not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o no_o work_v shall_v be_v meritorious_a if_o no_o work_n therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n merit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o retain_v the_o particle_n only_o 1._o that_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o our_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o this_o work_v of_o our_o justification_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o faith_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justice_n because_o the_o justice_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a alone_o we_o receive_v that_o justice_n and_o
unto_o we_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 5_o the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n do_v manifest_o enough_o refel_v transubstantiation_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sign_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o shall_v remain_v the_o thing_n signify_v only_o and_o not_o the_o sign_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n objection_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v as_o whiteness_n softness_n and_o such_o like_a answer_n but_o so_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v you_o can_v not_o say_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o further_a also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n vanish_v quite_o away_o &_o in_o place_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthilie_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v change_v neither_o perish_v neither_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n christes_fw-fr institution_n be_v pervert_v for_o it_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o long_o true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n his_o â—loud_n the_o transubstantiaries_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o iâ—_n that_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o they_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n absolute_o consider_v cover_v on_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o all_o they_o oer_o who_o object_n and_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a matter_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o and_o the_o former_a reason_n refel_v consubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o neither_o will_v we_o bring_v any_o more_o reason_n several_o against_o it_o only_o some_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n themselves_n we_o will_v refute_v a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 1_o objection_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n we_o grant_v their_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n put_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o in_o under_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passâ—over_n baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n circumcision_n the_o covenant_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n answer_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o papist_n seem_v more_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o refute_v call_v it_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o express_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o represent_v or_o symbolical_a &_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o a_o covert_n wherein_o his_o body_n itself_o remain_v 2_o objection_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o his_o body_n may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o because_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v there_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v reply_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o answer_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o rule_v and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n now_o although_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o person_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o dignity_n as_o also_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n every_o where_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n mediate_o govern_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n especial_o the_o church_n but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o sit_v be_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n person_n be_v every_o where_o 3_o objection_n that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v but_o mere_a particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v &_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joint-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
hand_n than_o the_o other_o 3_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 12._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v for-given_a to_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v for-given_a in_o this_o woorlde_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o some_o be_v never_o for-given_a of_o which_o these_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o other_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o first_o neither_o here_o neither_o elsewhere_o do_v christ_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n only_o for_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o woorlde_n both_o christ_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o repent_v ghost_n no_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remit_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remit_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o express_v the_o denial_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o second_o whether_o they_o say_v forgiveness_a to_o be_v in_o this_o woorld_n or_o in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o stand_v immovable_a that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o they_o do_v great_a despite_n &_o contumely_n unto_o that_o blood_n who_o so_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a far_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o mortal_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 4_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o they_o conclude_v more_o than_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o come_v by_o grace_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o without_o remission_n will_v shut_v man_n doubtless_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v god_n all_o sin_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v loose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n cast_v man_n into_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o some_o punishment_n but_o not_o eternal_a this_o also_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o pardon_n which_o befall_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n wood_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o parch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o unnecessary_a question_n humane_a opinion_n &_o tradition_n which_o often_o be_v occasion_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n &_o often_o of_o idolatry_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o who_o do_v it_o but_o deserve_v eternal_a malediction_n except_o remission_n be_v make_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n chapt._n 22._o 6_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o a_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o for_o the_o people_n this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o venial_a by_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n &_o therefore_o it_o quite_o &_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o a_o righteous_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n 7_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v jam._n 1._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n &_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n &_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n &_o to_o sin_v finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o of_o force_n because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o diverse_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o other_o for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a &_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n &_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o &_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n 8_o object_n it_o be_v say_v jam._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v al._n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n 9_o objection_n god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a neither_o light_n in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_a the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v &_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n &_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o &_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o
to_o oppress_v it_o ghost_n the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v aught_o certain_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o so_o sin_n as_o withal_o to_o perish_v according_a to_o those_o say_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 2._o timoth._n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o sanctify_v how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v &_o sanctify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woorld_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o detestation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_v even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n &_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n &_o call_v they_o dog_n &_o swine_n 7._o 2._o pet_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 7._o not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o further_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o instead_o of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o brier_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n four_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n &_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o reproach_n it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n &_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a &_o manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n &_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_n it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o matth._n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o act_n 7._o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n will_n our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n &_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v castaway_n whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o mayor_n true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ghost_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o objection_n adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answer_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v it_o
be_v very_o good_a psal_n 5._o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n james._n 1._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n eccle._n 15._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o turn_v back_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v to_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v add_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o far_o from_o all_o dissemble_n and_o guile_n neither_o can_v destroy_v or_o deny_v himself_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plain_a contradictory_n will_n can_v be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o will_n any_o and_o much_o less_o cause_v or_o furder_v it_o moreover_o that_o which_o one_o himself_o work_v in_o a_o other_o he_o can_v of_o right_o punish_v but_o god_n do_v most_o justly_o punish_v all_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o cause_v any_o sin_n rom._n 3._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n last_o god_n do_v neither_o will_n nor_o cause_n that_o which_o destroy_v his_o image_n sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n do_v neither_o will_n nor_o cause_n it_o of_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n spring_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v do_v corrupt_a man_n us._n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o our_o first_o father_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o so_o by_o descent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o us._n but_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o except_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v consent_v to_o evil_a here_o be_v we_o to_o remember_v again_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n god_n make_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o most_o good_a uncorrupt_a holy_a righteous_a and_o immortal_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o to_o all_o blessedness_n in_o god_n wherefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o will_n most_o free_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o have_v power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n a_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n which_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n simple_o require_v of_o he_o obedience_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o whole_a adam_n shall_v depend_v of_o he_o and_o that_o not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n but_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will_n therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n compel_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v satan_n compel_v he_o in_o the_o serpent_n for_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v god_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o will_n plain_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o add_v the_o peril_n he_o do_v withdraw_v he_o from_o eat_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o die_v satan_n also_o as_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o force_n but_o do_v probable_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o &_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v he_o for_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o woman_n decline_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o mind_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v a_o good_a law_n she_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n afterwards_o she_o draw_v on_o her_o husband_n willing_o follow_v she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v in_o these_o word_n so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v here_o have_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o devil_n and_o that_o which_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o the_o delectable_a show_n and_o sightlines_n of_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o the_o seducer_n have_v lying_o promise_v they_o seducement_n the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o his_o seducement_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o god_n who_o forbid_v evil_a but_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o free_a election_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n obey_v he_o be_v the_o most_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o evil_a flow_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o else_o whence_o his_o beginning_n than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o wicked_a will_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o saran_n for_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o that_o first_o corruption_n bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o rot_a branch_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o satan_n now_o also_o set_v forward_o and_o labour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v plant_n by_o his_o guile_n and_o lie_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o labour_v except_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fashion_v and_o dress_v by_o he_o that_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o original_n that_o be_v sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o parent_n into_o all_o by_o propagation_n or_o generation_n for_o this_o sin_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n christ_n speak_v thus_o he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o reason_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a &_o natural_a effect_n of_o any_o cause_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n but_o this_o no_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o do_v law_n sin_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n transgress_v the_o law_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o do_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o law_n and_o other_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n not_o make_v for_o they_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n because_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o agree_v to_o those_o angel_n alone_o who_o fall_v and_o to_o man_n follow_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o second_o man_v will_n the_o first_o sin_n cause_n of_o all_o sin_n thence_o follow_v but_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o paradise_n be_v the_o devil_n instigate_a &_o the_o will_n of_o man_n assent_v or_o obey_v &_o these_o former_a
only_o from_o a_o outward_a cause_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v move_v now_o such_o a_o impulsion_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o will_n but_o god_n move_v it_o lead_v and_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o it_o be_v by_o object_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o act_n that_o be_v to_o show_v and_o express_v itself_o without_o a_o object_n and_o we_o be_v live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n acts._n 17._o but_o to_o be_v move_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o us._n necessity_n take_v not_o away_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o us._n this_o be_v exceed_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o liberty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v desire_v muchlesse_a arrogate_v and_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o without_o notorious_a blasphemy_n further_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o necessity_n or_o immutabilitie_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o constraint_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n or_o from_o the_o commotion_n of_o it_o stir_v by_o other_o cause_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v a_o object_n think_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o at_o all_o withstand_v or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n first_o because_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o us._n this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n work_v in_o we_o which_o rather_o preserve_v thiâ—_n liberty_n absolute_a necessity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o in_o god_n great_a liberty_n muchlesse_a can_v a_o less_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v away_o a_o less_o liberty_n in_o us._n but_o effectuate_v and_o preserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o free_a or_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o god_n do_v cause_n &_o work_v in_o man_n both_o the_o notion_n and_o election_n of_o object_n second_o because_o god_n albeit_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o exceed_v and_o absolute_a necessity_n good_a and_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o by_o a_o constrain_a but_o most_o freewill_n be_v live_v be_v bless_v and_o good_a have_v his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v will_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v if_o then_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o willing_a thing_n in_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o even_o the_o great_a liberty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o conditional_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o government_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v judgement_n and_o election_n free_a and_o voluntary_a three_o necessity_n angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a liberty_n of_o will_n and_o yet_o great_a necessity_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o will_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o necessary_o will_v those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o hate_n and_o abhor_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o be_v make_v such_o of_o god_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o be_v so_o illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o will_n or_o work_v neither_o by_o this_o necessity_n of_o willing_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n take_v away_o or_o diminish_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o who_o with_o all_o willingness_n choose_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v just_a four_o it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v many_o pace_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o action_n the_o liberty_n of_o which_o yet_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adveâ—â—ries_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o will_n &_o voluntary_a action_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v free_a and_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n liberty_n do_v willing_o confess_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v either_o do_v or_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o either_o so_o many_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o open_o corrupt_v or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v free_a &_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n government_n do_v contingent_a effect_n lose_v not_o their_o contingencie_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n import_v by_o god_n decree_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o contingent_a that_o be_v free_a and_o may_v as_o well_o not_o be_v do_v as_o be_v do_v five_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o contigent_a effect_n do_v retain_v their_o contingencie_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchaungeable_a determination_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o voluntary_a effect_n or_o motion_n be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v like_o able_a to_o have_v do_v the_o plain_a contrary_n unto_o they_o they_o therefore_o retain_v their_o contingencie_n that_o be_v their_o liberty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o contingencie_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_v although_o they_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o by_o god_n will_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o god_n so_o move_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n but_o rather_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o nature_n some_o woorcke_n contingent_o some_o necessary_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o work_n contingent_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o his_o decreee_v all_o work_v necessary_o so_o as_o they_o do_v for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n lighten_v the_o woorlde_n he_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o be_v rise_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o lighten_v or_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o to_o lighten_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lighten_v the_o woorlde_n as_o he_o show_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o quail_n light_n at_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o raven_n carry_v meat_n to_o elias_n and_o one_o sparrowe_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o come_v between_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o work_v contingent_o their_o contingency_n so_o in_o the_o will_v the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o preserve_v by_o god_n government_n now_o then_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o argument_n understand_v that_o liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o better_o maintain_v than_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o all_o action_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o mayor_n of_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchaungeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o without_o this_o that_o liberty_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o god_n both_o keep_v his_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v
but_o now_o they_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a in_o us._n for_o justification_n now_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o we_o which_o conformity_n be_v here_o unperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v again_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o in_o us._n the_o sum_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 1.2.3_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 1.4_o who_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 10.11_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n jehova_n hierem._n 23._o zach._n 2._o math._n 3._o likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o isai_n 6.9_o and_o joh._n 12.40_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hither_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o when_o math._n 1.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n &_o luc._n 1.31_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o roman_n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a body_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n three_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o as_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 4.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n roman_n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o steed_n 2_o object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n answ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v man_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v wrought_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n because_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenaunt_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n or_o more_o 4_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a promise_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a thing_n on_o both_o part_n solemn_a ceremony_n and_o token_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o make_n therefore_o declare_v &_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenaunt_n serve_v mutual_a promise_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o special_a the_o covenaunt_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o solemn_a token_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n &_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o covenaunt_n be_v god_n bond_n to_o yield_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o otherside_n our_o bond_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n covenaunt_n why_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v both_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o we_o unto_o god_n have_v promise_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o both_o part_n add_v certain_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n testament_n why_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v die_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testament_n except_o christ_n the_o testator_n have_v die_v for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 9.16.17_o the_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
god_n be_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o be_v to_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o sure_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v therein_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o other_o famous_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n delivery_n and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowlege_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v or_o woorshipe_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o this_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o reveiling_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_n that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o gal._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n eph._n 2.12_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 17.23_o who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o god_n the_o glimpse_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o act._n 17._o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n the_o of_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god._n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o than_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravitie_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v of_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v &_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o say_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v rom._n 1_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n now_o albeit_o philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o of_o man_n misconstr_a it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v &_o be_v diverse_o deprave_a by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverslie_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a &_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n &_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_v truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17._o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v &_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o may_v be_v describe_v which_o description_n comprehend_v his_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n &_o principal_a work_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a god_n discern_v from_o all_o false_a go_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n after_o this_o sort_n than_o be_v god_n theological_o describe_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o unmutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n true_a just_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n &_o
appoint_v nor_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnaunt_a and_o contradictory_n 2._o corinth_n 1.19_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v yea._n three_o that_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o his_o will_n which_o he_o open_v unto_o us._n roman_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n four_o that_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n psalm_n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n five_o that_o it_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o god_n avouch_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o experience_n also_o witness_v &_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 24._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o john_n 14.15_o and_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n proverb_n 12.12_o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n mat._n 24.51_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n see_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v albeit_o man_n by_o nature_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o ignorant_a wherein_o his_o truth_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o psalm_n 89.5_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n or_o the_o privy_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n suffer_v he_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o 2._o corinth_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o god_n dissemble_v not_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o sometime_o god_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o dissemble_v for_o what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o prayer_n come_v between_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o repent_v &_o either_o persist_v in_o godliness_n or_o need_v not_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v punish_v the_o ninivit_n if_o they_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n luke_n 24._o be_v indeed_o depart_v except_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o inn_n at_o emaus_n prophet_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n as_o for_o that_o which_o god_n say_v ezech_v 14_o 9_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o he_o signify_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o deceive_v by_o instil_a lie_n into_o false_a prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o in_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v and_o give_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o 1._o king_n 22._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n reply_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v tell_v a_o false_a tale_n answer_n he_o will_v but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n god_n foretell_v victory_n to_o achab_n by_o a_o irony_n and_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a one_o thereby_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o make_v his_o expedition_n to_o war_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v by_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v victory_n to_o flatter_v he_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o die_v property_n why_o chastity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n property_n there_o be_v make_v also_o mention_v of_o chastity_n in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a difference_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v and_o chastity_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v have_v truth_n love_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v &_o that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o through_o his_o knowledge_n be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v both_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o forge_v lie_n of_o god_n destroy_v mankind_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o and_o as_o god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o spousal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v ephes_n 5._o ezech._n 16._o osee_n 2._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o account_v sacred_a and_o holy_a amongst_o man_n as_o god_n then_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n and_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o this_o order_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o other_o of_o all_o other_o age_n and_o nation_n testify_v so_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o his_o impurity_n as_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v hold_v most_o holy_a and_o venerable_a that_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o study_v most_o to_o deprave_v and_o most_o foulie_o to_o defourme_v endevour_v with_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n horrible_o to_o pollute_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o mercy_n or_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n and_o especial_o mankind_n creature_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o open_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o none_o ezech._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v secondlie_o that_o he_o differ_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o punishment_n invite_v all_o man_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n to_o repentance_n if_o not_o one_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n hereof_o exod._n 34._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v three_o that_o he_o debase_v himself_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a supply_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n oath_n sacrament_n and_o miracle_n four_o that_o he_o embrace_v with_o singular_a love_n his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o comfort_v they_o also_o in_o affliction_n revelat._n 7._o and_o 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n isaie_v 49.15_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o fiftlie_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o our_o delivery_n even_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v john_n 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n sixth_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n exod._n 34.19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o reason_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n second_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_a of_o moses_n whenas_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v three_o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n &_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n four_o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o five_o the_o certain_a course_n &_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n come_v also_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o nature_n itself_o first_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n three_o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n four_o the_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a five_o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common_a weal_n six_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n &_o ordain_v they_o seventh_o the_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o can_v be_v carry_v backward_o or_o forward_o infinite_o for_o than_o never_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v come_v unto_o or_o the_o effect_n produce_v last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o although_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o show_v whether_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v create_v or_o no_o likewise_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o these_o thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o woorlde_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n alone_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o even_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o maker_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o those_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o god_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n therefore_o out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o those_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n wisdom_n god_n not_o idle_a before_o the_o world_n but_o contemplate_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o objection_n god_n say_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a idle_a but_o the_o world_n not_o be_v create_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v idle_a therefore_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n for_o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o which_o be_v not_o create_v he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v now_o when_o it_o be_v create_v as_o who_o for_o ever_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o second_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o idle_a he_o who_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o he_o flow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o decree_v to_o produce_v &_o create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n three_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o rush_v and_o break_v in_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v hell_n for_o curious_a seeker_n or_o searcher_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n create_v motion_n go_v before_o any_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o before_o that_o which_o be_v create_v 2_o ob._n they_o collect_v argument_n also_o whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v move_v or_o change_v say_v they_o that_o either_o have_v be_v such_o from_o everlasting_a have_v admit_v no_o change_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v absurd_a &_o be_v also_o deny_v of_o we_o or_o have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o some_o generation_n &_o motion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n or_o change_n except_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o change_v wherefore_o no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v which_o some_o other_o motion_n have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beginning_n of_o change_n &_o mutation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n &_o a_o unsufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o mayor_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o but_o by_o generation_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o create_v what_o he_o will_v even_o out_o of_o no_o matter_n preexistent_a or_o be_v before_o wherefore_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o motion_n go_v before_o a_o mooveable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o which_o be_v create_v god_n there_o go_v not_o any_o motion_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o motion_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o create_a will_n of_o god_n 3_o object_n all_o motion_n before_o which_o be_v quietness_n or_o a_o cease_n of_o mutation_n have_v another_o motion_n go_v before_o it_o whereby_o be_v remoove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n or_o let_v of_o mutation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o according_a to_o our_o assertion_n there_o be_v put_v a_o quietness_n before_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o motion_n or_o mutation_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mutation_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o auns_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o the_o mutation_n &_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n now_o begin_v after_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o mutation_n &_o change_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o let_v &_o stay_v of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o be_v the_o same_o &_o stand_v immovable_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a begin_v &_o effect_v the_o beginning_n &_o end_n &_o mutation_n or_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o quietness_n or_o cessation_n &_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n most_o free_o &_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o himself_o see_v then_o this_o his_o divine_a will_n alone_o begin_v the_o motion_n &_o mutation_n of_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o
of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n &_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o also_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o eph._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 97._o and_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o math._n 13._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o which_o signify_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o mediator_n john_n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisaeus_n servant_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o incouragemente_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n as_o his_o pleasure_n hereof_o 2._o thes_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o ep._n 1._o &_o colos_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o psalm_n 103._o &_o 148.1_o king_n 22._o apoc._n 19_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o host_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_v which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n &_o that_o free_a &_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revoult_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o sleight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n and_o jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n joh_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n ephes_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o woorlde_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_a be_v by_o the_o woorck_a of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o chronic_n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n &_o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n or_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o apoc._n 12._o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o cap._n 9_o he_o
be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n grace_n further_o that_o god_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n permit_v sin_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o illighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o do_v not_o bend_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n which_o by_o his_o arcane_a and_o secret_a efficacy_n he_o incline_v whether_o himself_o list_v unto_o this_o as_o for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n to_o pursue_v or_o fly_v these_o or_o those_o object_n that_o be_v do_v not_o conform_v the_o will_n of_o sin_v creature_n to_o his_o will_n these_o say_n of_o scripture_n witness_n rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n proove_v you_o deut._n 29.2_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 1._o sam._n 24.14_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v say_v salvation_n god_n direct_v all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o chosen_n salvation_n that_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_v and_o magnifi_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a that_o be_v to_o the_o life_n joy_n wisdom_n righteousness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n everlasting_a of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o counsel_n &_o work_n of_o god_n &_o in_o they_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v refer_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n see_v in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o his_o church_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n isai_n 48.9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o differre_fw-la my_o wrath_n rom_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v god_n john_n 9_o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o god_n use_v also_o sin_n or_o corruption_n itself_o which_o yet_o himself_o work_v not_o but_o suffer_v to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o to_o show_v forth_o both_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v it_o 2._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n true_a humility_n and_o a_o implore_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o wickedness_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17.22.23_o ezech._n 16.61.62.63_o gal._n 3._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n choose_a the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o tender_v the_o whole_a world_n mankind_n his_o choose_a for_o he_o respect_v indeed_o and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o his_o work_v and_o which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o have_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o mankind_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n who_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n he_o make_v one_o everlasting_a church_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v dwell_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o habitation_n and_o therefore_o do_v so_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o life_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o their_o safety_n now_o have_v we_o explicate_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o definition_n of_o god_n providence_n thing_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n whereout_o arise_v a_o question_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v whether_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n answer_n yea_o to_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a of_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o those_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n either_o work_v they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a in_o they_o or_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o moderate_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v confirm_v both_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n testimony_n testimony_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o some_o be_v universal_a and_o general_a which_o teach_v that_o all_o event_n universal_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n providence_n some_o be_v particular_a which_o speak_v both_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o certain_a event_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a special_n and_o general_n thereof_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a special_n &_o general_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o particular_a &_o singular_a example_n wherefore_o it_o will_v have_v all_o the_o individual_n &_o singular_n of_o the_o whole_a special_n &_o general_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o particular_a testimony_n some_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o will_n in_o work_v be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a some_o to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n live_v or_o not_o live_v some_o likewise_o entreat_v of_o thing_n contingent_a fortune_v and_o casual_a which_o sooth_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o some_o speak_v of_o necessary_a thing_n now_o to_o all_o these_o head_n as_o it_o be_v and_o principal_n add_v we_o some_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v infinite_a confirm_v god_n general_a providence_n confirm_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v by_o these_o eph._n 1.11_o he_o woork_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n act_n 17.25_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n num._n 23.19_o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o accomplish_v it_o nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o esai_n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n yield_v we_o notable_a testimony_n gene._n 45.18_o reason_n god_n particular_a providence_n over_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n you_o send_v not_o i_o hither_o but_o god_n gene._n 50.20_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a likewise_o the_o indurate_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n exodus_fw-la 3.4.7.8.9.10.14_o exodus_fw-la 4.11_o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o go_v now_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n john_n 9.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n jos_n 11.6_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o josua_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o all_o slay_v before_o israel_n josua_n 21.45_o
the_o wicked_a be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n so_o manifest_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o withstand_v god_n reâ—eâ—â—_n will_v but_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n 2_o objection_n they_o who_o be_v against_o god_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god._n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v against_o god._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n answer_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n in_o some_o respect_n namely_o that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spiritual_a lightning_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n not_o to_o respect_v and_o execute_v in_o their_o action_n their_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o themselves_o to_o work_v well_o together_o with_o god_n who_o by_o they_o woork_v well_o but_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o his_o general_n and_o secret_a providence_n or_o government_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n though_o themselves_o think_v and_o respect_v some_o other_o thing_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o woork_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hard_a nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o prover._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o gen._n 45._o god_n move_v incline_v and_o rule_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o kill_v joseph_n but_o free_o to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismalite_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v transport_v the_o family_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n nourish_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o be_v oppress_v by_o long_a servitude_n and_o boundage_n glorious_o deliver_v they_o isai_n 10._o assur_n though_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a king_n yet_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n likewise_o the_o assyrian_n be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n his_o hire_a soldier_n do_v service_n to_o god_n who_o yet_o their_o own_o ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n carry_v to_o take_v weapon_n against_o the_o jew_n likewise_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o infatuate_a &_o besot_v the_o wicked_a to_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o giddiness_n to_o mad_a and_o amaze_v they_o to_o effeminate_a they_o to_o fill_v they_o full_o of_o fear_n so_o that_o their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o at_o the_o â—oice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n to_o rule_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o his_o hand_n to_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o those_o and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o deliberation_n counsel_n action_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a permission_n in_o they_o but_o a_o effectual_a work_v of_o god_n incline_v their_o will_n and_o guide_v their_o action_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o second_o sophism_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 1_o objection_n all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n many_o action_n as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o assyrian_n war_a against_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n therefore_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n accident_n action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n action_n be_v sin_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v action_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o action_n which_o god_n woork_v most_o just_o by_o he_o he_o not_o respect_v this_o as_o to_o obey_v therein_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o the_o action_n which_o god_n work_v by_o the_o creature_n concur_v together_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o neither_o be_v essential_a to_o other_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o but_o each_o be_v to_o other_o accidentary_a for_o both_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v that_o selfsame_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v just_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_a sin_v by_o a_o instrument_n not_o sin_v and_o the_o assyrian_a if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v his_o will_n may_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o severity_n he_o have_v exercise_v toward_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o god_n by_o his_o good_a angel_n slai_v the_o wicked_a host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n as_o god_n will_v and_o woork_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o the_o most_o good_a action_n of_o god_n exercise_v by_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a instrument_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bad_a instrument_n than_o water_n which_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n be_v make_v impure_a run_v through_o unclean_a place_n or_o the_o best_a wine_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a vessel_n wax_v sour_a and_o eager_a be_v put_v in_o a_o corrupt_a vessel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o horace_n lib._n 1_o epist._n 2._o unless_o the_o vessel_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thou_o pour_v in_o sour_v or_o further_o than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n be_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o ride_n of_o a_o good_a horse_n man_n be_v the_o halt_n of_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o all_o these_o be_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o proceed_n from_o the_o essence_n or_o thing_n itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v but_o by_o a_o accident_n concur_v with_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o go_v of_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v a_o plain_a halt_n the_o horseman_n will_v and_o woork_v the_o go_n of_o the_o lame_a horse_n therefore_o he_o will_v and_o woork_v the_o halt_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v and_o sustain_v by_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o effector_n thereof_o both_o which_o reason_n be_v a_o like_a sophistical_a &_o false_a themselves_o many_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o 1_o reply_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a sin_n or_o unto_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n agree_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n many_o action_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a sin_n as_o theft_n lie_v adultery_n murder_n therefore_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v concern_v action_n prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o general_a or_o special_a commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o as_o thereby_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o know_v will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o goodness_n &_o rightnesse_n in_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o who_o motion_v and_o action_n accord_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a &_o please_a to_o god_n but_o those_o action_n which_o disagree_v from_o his_o will_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o punish_v rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o know_v will_n of_o god_n god_n no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v false_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n move_v and_o work_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o
he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n objection_n every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n job._n 1.6_o likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n reply_n grace_n be_v adoption_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n either_o be_v particular_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v infer_v thereby_o or_o if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o grace_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n then_o be_v adoption_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n create_v and_o conform_v angel_n and_o man_n unto_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o conception_n and_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o son_n 3_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n only_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n only_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o according_a to_o this_o he_o alone_o &_o only_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o brethren_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o nature_n for_o of_o no_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a object_n he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n aunsw_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distingui_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n because_o not_o any_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n reply_n he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_n unlike_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n the_o only_o beget_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n diverse_a from_o we_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n but_o bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o because_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.11.14_o 2._o because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o church_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v do_v not_o design_n the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o which_o by_o generate_a that_o be_v by_o beget_v and_o by_o way_n of_o birth_n be_v produce_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2_o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakablie_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o angel_n themselves_o and_o it_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o gen._n 27._o &_o 29._o &_o 37._o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n now_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_z or_o of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n these_o sour_a thing_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hipostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o prove_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o
will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n &_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n &_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o seruetus_fw-la who_o coâ—foundeth_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n those_o two_o namely_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a be_v true_o and_o just_o maintain_v against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi of_o our_o time_n who_o make_v either_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o son_n also_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n but_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o by_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o essence_n and_o two_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o consequent_a two_o god_n according_a to_o arius_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o coequal_a according_a to_o the_o tritheite_n coeternal_a indeed_o but_o unequal_a scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v one_o be_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v &_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_o search_v what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o testimony_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o he_o that_o assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v other_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o subsistent_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n again_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v other_o from_o the_o flesh_n into_o which_o it_o come_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o it_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14.16.1_o john_n 4.2_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o necessity_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistent_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o put_v on_o and_o carry_v flesh_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v hither_o also_o beelong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o rom._n 1.3_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a mat._n 22.44_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a nature_n in_o he_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n who_o joh._n 1_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n 1_o objection_n the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a &_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_a or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v heb._n 2.14.16_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assumpt_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n world_n the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n john_n 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o woorld_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a
2_o objection_n christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answer_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n colos_n 2.9_o testimony_n 1_o prove_v by_o testimony_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n john_n 2.19.21_o and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9.11_o again_o rom._n 1.3_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o phil_n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o knew_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveil_v he_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 9.6_o jere._n 23.6_o isa_n 25.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n property_n 2_o by_o contrary_a property_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugauncie_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o god_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n john_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5.17.18_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v thereof_o gather_v first_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v he_o slay_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o john_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n because_o john_n 8.41_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god._n second_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_v be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternall_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answer_v although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n prou._n 8.22_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v
belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorld_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v brethren_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v &_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brother_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n object_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o misconstr_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o because_o he_o the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveil_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorld_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.9_o john_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o worde_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christes_fw-fr generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n 4_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n &_o man_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o second_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o three_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n son_n god_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v seruetus_fw-la &_o other_o be_v hereâ—n_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o three_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o marie_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o woork_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o marie_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v &_o be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n coloss_n 1.16_o hebr._n 1.1.2_o hebr._n 2.10_o john_n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o chrst_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o woorlde_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o woorlde_n joh._n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o
begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n reveil_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o john_n 3.13.17.19.31_o john_n 16.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 3.5_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assumpt_v and_o before_o it_o to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o joh._n 1_o &_o 5._o reu._n 19_o which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v he_o be_v author_n of_o all_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v &_o take_v flesh_n &_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14.18.34_o revelat_fw-la 2.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveil_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorlde_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n vrsinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v &_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o johns_n gospel_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n was_z in_o the_o beginning_n was_z but_o contrary_a s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n recount_v for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o that_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reply_v 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o we_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v eph._n 1.4.1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n reply_n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o α_n &_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corruptor_n say_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n &_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n
be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o our_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n for_o saint_n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterwards_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n likewise_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o again_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o reply_n the_o woorlde_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n answer_n no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o woorlde_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a three_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n woork_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n work_v the_o work_n of_o both_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n col._n 1.16.17_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n reply_v 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n no._n because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n reply_v 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n auns_n but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n reply_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n answer_n 1_o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o faâ—der_v when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n reply_n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answer_n this_o be_v â—â—â—mpudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o &_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n reply_v 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o then_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o answer_n both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o reply_v 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thingeâ—â—s_n not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answer_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n proove_v â—he_v heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v reply_n 3_o iâ—_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sittâ—_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o saâ—_n of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 45.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2_o 10._o again_o isay_n 48.12_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v uppe_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o revelat._n 1.18_o and_o 22.23_o in_o it_o be_v life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o joh._n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v the_o quickener_n and_o reviuer_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 5._o and_o 10._o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightening_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darckenes_n
darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n &_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminatour_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v feign_v to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o s._n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o woorlde_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n if_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o s._n john_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o woorld_n therefore_o before_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v thereby_o all_o mankind_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o world_n his_o own_o nation_n &_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o that_o world_n which_o before_o be_v make_v of_o he_o now_o the_o new_a world_n be_v the_o elect_v regenerate_v who_o after_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v regenerate_v of_o he_o know_v he_o 4._o after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v know_v of_o it_o than_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v of_o these_o if_o then_o he_o be_v first_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n require_v he_o be_v despise_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o incarnation_n because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o none_o before_o the_o jew_n other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n pro._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o hear_v john_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o they_o confound_v this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o in_o the_o woorlde_n not_o know_v and_o afterwards_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o although_o he_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o woorlde_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o here_o be_v understand_v a_o new_a come_n a_o new_a manifestation_n whereby_o after_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o be_v a_o triple_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o none_o can_v give_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n &_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o second_o he_o that_o make_v other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_v by_o the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o god_n three_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n or_o depend_v on_o any_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v but_o the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n john_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o weak_a mortal_a like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o a_o season_n now_o he_o be_v make_v man_n not_o by_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n but_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o godhead_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o this_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o be_v make_v a_o man_n weak_a &_o base_a which_o they_o will_v prove_v because_o say_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v as_o john_n be_v a_o man_n where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n signify_v more_o common_o to_o be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v 2._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v before_o time_n lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n hebrew_n 2.16_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n phil._n 2.6_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n likewise_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 4.2.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o in_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o wherein_o that_o come_v reply_n the_o place_n heb._n 2._o mean_v his_o deliver_v of_o us._n answer_n first_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o second_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o
attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god._n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o worde_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o worde_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o christ_n himself_o expresselie_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.32_o father_n christ_n another_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n scripture_n three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n job._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_o but_o be_v john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o matthew_n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a send_v reveil_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptize_v do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o woork_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n matthew_n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i._o john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o nature_n true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_o communicate_v 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o propriety_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4_o the_o same_o work_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n work_n he_o work_v the_o same_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n preserver_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o save_v his_o church_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v his_o ministry_n and_o by_o it_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n these_o divine_a work_v
work_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o rom._n 8.3_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o justify_v they_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o who_o think_v to_o receive_v comfort_n without_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n reply_n but_o if_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v they_o be_v uncertain_a answer_n no_o because_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o persevere_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o reward_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o run_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o run_v these_o proposition_n do_v mutual_o one_o follow_v another_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2_o what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n differ_v from_o providence_n providence_n the_o difference_n between_o predestination_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o special_a from_o the_o general_a for_o providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n wherefore_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a most_o just_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o create_v man_n of_o permit_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o convert_n some_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o save_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o of_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n &_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o judgement_n &_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a pain_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v therefore_o to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o angel_n do_v this_o definition_n of_o predestination_n agree_v election_n election_n the_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n be_v the_o eternal_a unchaungeable_a free_a and_o most_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v some_o to_o christ_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n reprobation_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v some_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n everlasting_o that_o election_n likewise_o as_o also_o reprobation_n be_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v prove_v john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o wil._n both_o therefore_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o eternal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n but_o all_o from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o say_v ephes_n 1.4_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o reject_v the_o rest_n that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o choose_v do_v show_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o be_v choose_v other_o thing_n be_v reject_v this_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o free_a that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o us._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o give_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 3_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n us._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o god_n have_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o good_a be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o he_o do_v work_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o he_o woork_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o work_v from_o everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o alone_a gracious_a and_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n of_o our_o election_n ephes_n â—_o 5._o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n see_v further_o roman_n 9.11_o coloss_n 1.12_o 2._o timot._fw-la 1.9.10_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n have_v all_o perish_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n themselves_o but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n his_o will_n of_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n therefore_o of_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o he_o reprobate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v altogether_o in_o man_n man_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o man_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o supreme_a final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o last_o and_o proper_a final_a cause_n of_o election_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o free_o save_v the_o elect._n the_o next_o &_o near_a final_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v our_o justification_n when_o god_n do_v in_o his_o son_n free_o account_v we_o for_o righteous_a both_o which_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o final_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n severity_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 1_o objection_n god_n do_v foreknowe_a our_o work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o our_o work_n answer_n he_o do_v foreknowe_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o also_o he_o foreknewe_v the_o person_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v foreknowen_a any_o good_a work_n so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v foresee_v any_o evil_n except_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o permit_v the_o same_o 2_o objection_n christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n therefore_o not_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n answer_v christ_n merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o objection_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n answer_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v reprobation_n that_o be_v of_o damnation_n good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v muchlesse_a be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o they_o follow_v in_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o god_n meâ—e_a grace_n 4_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v the_o whole_a work_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o effectual_a calling_n of_o man_n to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n 4._o i'faith_o justification_n regeneration_n 5._o good_a work_v 6._o final_a perseveraunce_n 7_o raise_v unto_o glory_n 8._o reprobation_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n privation_n
death_n be_v wicked_a the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o once_o die_a shall_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v die_v perpetuallie_o and_o shall_v feel_v perpetual_a torment_n 2_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n person_n everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o son_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o follow_v joh._n 14._o in_o he_o be_v life_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o both_o objection_n but_o the_o minister_n also_o give_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answer_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n by_o who_o christ_n work_v through_o thâ—_n virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n reply_n but_o christ_n give_v life_n by_o a_o communicate_v power_n therefore_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n answer_n he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o power_n communicate_v but_o communicate_v from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n life_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o they_o alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o my_o sheep_n who_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o verse_n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o convert_a it_o convert_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o theâ—_n be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o bâ—_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o live_n 4_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v communicate_v itself_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n ever_o god_n of_o his_o â—ree_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o his_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o himself_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o alone_a intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n and_o interpose_v whereof_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o manifest_v than_o without_o it_o but_o no_o work_n of_o man_n either_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o present_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o many_o mean_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o work_v merit_n eternal_a death_n after_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o all_o our_o work_v be_v effect_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o us._n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v us._n 5_o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v beguâ—_n here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o necessary_o for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 2._o corinth_n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 6_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n god_n give_v uâ—_n everlasting_a â—iâ—â—_n by_o the_o outwâ—_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d &_o thâ—â—warde_a miâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o we_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v give_v here_o unto_o infant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n immediate_o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o give_v we_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 116._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
be_v begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o understanding_n age_n necessity_n 4_o in_o their_o necessity_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o preciselie_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n they_o 5_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v 6_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o worde_n 7_o the_o worde_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 8_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v 5._o the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o without_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v 8._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n austin_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n &_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o worde_n &_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v signification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1_o in_o rite_n 2_o in_o number_n 3_o in_o signification_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n &_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v mo_z and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v diverse_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bind_v 4._o in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bind_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o country_n clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n 6._o in_o clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v substance_n they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n coloss_n 2.11_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v &_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n or_o external_a visible_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a &_o solemn_a manner_n &_o be_v call_v by_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a name_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o term_n respect_v or_o correlative_a be_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n sign_v or_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o relation_n itself_o that_o be_v between_o these_o which_o make_v both_o to_o become_v relative_n or_o respective_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_a thing_n be_v the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o signify_v of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o correlative_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n hereby_o now_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a now_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o thâ—_n thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o faithful_a only_a in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n for_o in_o these_o it_o consist_v and_o not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n sacramental_a union_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n such_o be_v it_o also_o now_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o respective_a or_o relative_a word_n the_o foundation_n we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o term_n the_o relation_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v both_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n now_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o the_o relative_a and_o the_o
unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13_o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_z often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n already_o exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n woorship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v darker_n the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profit_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v &_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o us._n by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o offer_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o also_o one_o &_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o whereby_o god_n in_o give_v we_o visible_a sign_n testify_v his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o in_o receive_v they_o testify_v again_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n depend_v of_o that_o testification_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thereby_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o definition_n therein_o deliver_v of_o sacrament_n be_v express_v gen._n 17.11_o exod._n 20.10_o exod._n 31.14_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbothe_n now_o that_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o instittuion_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v rite_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a duty_n towards_o god._n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v portend_v and_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n deut._n 30.6_o heb._n 8_o 9.10_o neither_o only_a do_v we_o signify_v they_o in_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v they_o but_o chief_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v they_o unto_o we_o testâ—fieng_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n â—eaâ—e_n the_o person_n &_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n mat_n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n john_n 4.2_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v when_o yet_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptise_v so_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n or_o anoint_v one_o to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 10.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o when_o yet_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v saul_n they_o further_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a &_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n because_o not_o only_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n have_v in_o their_o right_n use_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o last_o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v allege_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o ps_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 6.3_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v bapitise_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v the_o other_o end_v specify_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o this_o second_o conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n discern_v &_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o effect_n and_o by_o testimony_n exod._n 12.45_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.11_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n &_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o jsraell_n and_o be_v strainger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 17.11_o is_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n another_o end_n be_v that_o they_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v exod._n 12.14_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6.8_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n
cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o berith_n the_o berith_n greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v &_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n first_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jâ—_n my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembranuce_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a we_o understand_v now_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o of_o those_o about_o which_o be_v great_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o bread_n break_v of_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n for_o your_o sake_n rend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n do_v true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n this_o our_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n or_o christ_n rather_o be_v most_o true_a and_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o agreeable_a here_o especial_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o adversary_n understand_v those_o word_n so_o as_o tâ—ey_v maintain_v thereof_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v sacramentallie_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a and_o simple_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thence_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o to_o the_o sign_n here_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v we_o now_o to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v use_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v also_o in_o like_a controversy_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 2._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o institution_n 2_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n than_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 4_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a 5_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n answer_n they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n reply_n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n &_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n answer_n but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o austin_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5_o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_n it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n reply_n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o answer_n after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eaâ—en_v 2_o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o â—upper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v answer_n they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gain_v say_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7_o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n answer_n durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v everiewhere_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n 8_o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v second_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1_o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereunto_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o us._n 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore_n allege_v reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyrill_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hezichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macharius_fw-la origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotarie_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o selfsame_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_n to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o
church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n accordong_o as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extremâ—_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o pronounce_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v &_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o like_a sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o iugedment_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o cotinu_v such_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o word_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o very_o this_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n oâ—_n salvation_n neither_o ought_v this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v without_o effect_n for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o who_o the_o church_n denounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n but_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v 1_o objection_n the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v mat._n 18.17_o &_o 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o uâ—â—â—safe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o efuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n isai_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdoll_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n &_o repentance_n reply_n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodlie_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v &_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore_n allege_v place_n 2_o object_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v &_o who_o persist_v in_o impiety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n
if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v hosea_n 6._o matth._n 9_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mat._n 15.4_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o parent_n &_o kindred_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o observe_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v rather_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o famine_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogve_n 1_o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o this_o mediatelie_o refer_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n &_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o thas_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attoine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o 6_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o unperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7_o the_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theological_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8_o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a livelie_a effectual_a save_v the_o other_o literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompanieng_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v &_o meditate_a 10_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n &_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11_o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reproove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12_o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13_o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o naught_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverslie_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o he_o work_v both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o mo_z god_n as_o the_o ethniche_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetiste_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n pneumato_fw-la machist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coeternall_a now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o
science_n of_o cast_v carve_a and_o paint_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n 38.28_o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35.30_o etc._n etc._n syrac_n 38.28_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a or_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o any_o way_n paint_v or_o grave_n or_o represent_v god_n &_o much_o less_o must_v we_o tie_v god_n worship_v unto_o carve_a or_o grave_v image_n this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o represent_v by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n without_o a_o impair_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 4.15_o esay_n 40.18_o rom_n 1_o 23._o deut._n 4.15_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o moreover_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v engrave_v or_o paint_v or_o any_o image_n or_o semblance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v câ—â—ued_v and_o frame_v so_o also_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n or_o avail_v we_o as_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n 10.20_o exod_n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33_o 25._o deut_n 7.5_o 1._o reg._n 15.13_o 2._o reg_n 10.30_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o deut._n 17_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o 1_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o his_o wrath_n &_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n do_v testify_v and_o hereof_o be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o &_o abolish_n of_o idol_n jehu_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n 3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n &_o superstition_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v &_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o and_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n &_o the_o king_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_o be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o jmage_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n therefore_o to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetuallie_o 3_o how_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o &_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o image_n &_o their_o altar_n &_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n &_o so_o likewise_o have_v godly_a king_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n &_o so_o also_o paul_n dislike_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o ephesian_n do_v not_o yet_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o abolish_v they_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o jmage_n but_o god_n of_o who_o those_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o place_n and_o ordain_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v true_o signify_v neither_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v true_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o ordain_v or_o establish_v they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o book_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a jmage_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a answer_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o layman_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o haba_n 2.18_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n zacha._n 10.2_o the_o jdole_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_a jmage_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n at_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_a god_n &_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_a semblance_n for_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 10.8_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signify_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o but_o by_o his_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n 3_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n do_v signify_v thereby_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n by_o jmage_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n of_o word_n and_o image_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v and_o stop_v all_o error_n 2._o when_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n applieng_v itself_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wont_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 3_o last_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o forbade_a image_n 4_o god_n of_o old_a present_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n shape_n therefore_o we_o may_v also_o follow_v the_o like_a sign_n and_o semblance_n auns_n god_n indeed_o move_v by_o certain_a reason_n thereunto_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v and_o those_o visible_a shape_n have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o to_o command_v promise_n and_o hear_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o image_n as_o imitate_v those_o shape_n without_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v well_o in_o adore_v god_n at_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o present_a which_o to_o do_v in_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n last_o those_o visible_a shape_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o for_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n but_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o man_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o ordain_v to_o manifest_a god_n nor_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o a_o object_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v resemblance_n &_o figure_n cherubin_n seraphin_n palm-tree_n and_o diverse_a picture_n in_o salomon_n temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n answer_n the_o figure_n &_o resemblance_n of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palm-tree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 2_o the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o abuse_n 3._o god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o part_n forbid_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thereby_o or_o refer_v to_o creature_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o objection_n 1._o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o &_o when_o also_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a author_n of_o it_o will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sign_n for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v prescribe_v the_o due_a honour_n now_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o god_n 2_o objection_n whatsoever_o contumely_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o sign_n that_o redound_v on_o god_n although_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o honour_n also_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n redound_v on_o god_n although_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o then_o be_v contrary_a thing_n right_o attribute_v unto_o contrary_n when_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o attribute_n depend_v of_o that_o according_a to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oppose_v &_o not_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o we_o grant_v that_o contumely_n against_o god_n follow_v indeed_o the_o contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n albeit_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o unto_o which_o that_o contumely_n be_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a will_n who_o by_o show_v contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v god_n purpose_v himself_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o despite_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o to_o the_o show_v of_o despite_n and_o contumely_n against_o god_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n but_o if_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o detest_v image_n and_o other_o false_a repute_a sign_n of_o god_n by_o this_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o sign_n we_o rather_o promote_v further_o &_o advance_v god_n glory_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n except_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 3_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o jmage_n of_o noble_a and_o renown_a man_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o jmage_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n answer_n 1._o the_o lawful_a have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o honour_n unto_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o and_o right_o understand_v 2._o the_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o notable_a man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n 3._o where_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v the_o consequent_a also_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o the_o like_a monument_n or_o the_o like_a honour_n but_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a that_o be_v transfer_v to_o image_n and_o superstitious_a honour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n &_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o monument_n that_o honour_n of_o monument_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a memory_n of_o those_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n which_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o monument_n and_o such_o lawful_a monument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o despit_v or_o reproach_v they_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o vice_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v 1_o jdolatrie_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o when_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o that_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o some_o either_o imaginary_a or_o existent_a thing_n which_o
be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_a also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2_o when_o man_n ere_fw-we in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worshippe_n or_o superstition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o also_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 3_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_v go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o superstition_n that_o will-worship_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v forbid_v deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seeem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o it_o be_v also_o reprehend_v by_o isaias_n who_o word_n before_o recite_v be_v allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 15.8_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n or_o wil-woorshippe_a the_o same_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n objection_n such_o place_n and_o saieng_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a commandment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o moysaicall_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n whereof_o he_o say_v matth._n 15.11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v roman_n 14.6_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n again_o 1._o corinth_n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shamble_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o middle_a quality_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v 1._o because_o when_o man_n feign_v other_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n with_o false_a worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v with_o idol_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o which_o be_v worship_v with_o those_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o any_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n his_o conscience_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o albeit_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o worship_n but_o contemn_v god_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o that_o we_o may_v make_v that_o difference_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a full_o and_o whole_o manifest_a and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o they_o who_o defend_v worship_n invent_a by_o man_n with_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o god_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n command_v 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n propose_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n not_o the_o autor_n thereof_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n &_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o magistrate_n propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n unto_o their_o subect_n the_o obedince_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o divine_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v although_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o creature_n come_v thereto_o yea_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_n hither_o appertain_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prover._n 6.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.2_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n al_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o command_v by_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v not_o authority_n unto_o any_o to_o institute_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v prover._n 36._o put_v
the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveile_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certane_v and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10_o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o than_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n revel_v 14._o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v answer_n this_o cause_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveile_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n &_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o us._n hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n mo_z intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o intercessor_n or_o requestour_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n hebr._n 5.7.9_o &_o 10._o joh._n 7._o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n hebr._n 7.24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n 12_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o muchlesse_a for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v us._n for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13_o here_o they_o reply_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o than_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o who_o do_v prey_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliveraunce_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n &_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v &_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v &_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n &_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o &_o hear_v our_o petition_n &_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n &_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14_o god_n say_v jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n answer_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.20_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o isaiah_n 2._o king_n 19.34_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_n this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n reply_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v &_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o this_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o that_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n
commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o this_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n 83_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v 18.18_o be_v math._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n 84_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n &_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o 16.19_o they_o joan._n 20.21.22.23_o mat._n 16.19_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 85_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o 12.28_o themselves_o rom._n 12.7.8.9_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o alien_n from_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v 5.17_o be_v mat._n 18.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.3.4.5.2_o thes_n 3.14.15_o 2._o joh._n 10.11_o 2._o cor._n 2.6.7.10.11_o â—_o tim._n 5.17_o receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o man_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n not_o yield_v unto_o the_o law_n a_o question_n by_o and_o by_o arise_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v grant_v any_o escape_n or_o delivery_n from_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o question_n the_o law_n make_v answer_v that_o a_o delivery_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n pay_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o punishment_n the_o performance_n of_o both_o which_o both_o of_o obedience_n &_o punishment_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o on_o both_o follow_v the_o approbation_n &_o allow_v of_o he_o in_o who_o that_o righteousness_n be_v now_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v two_o one_o by_o ourselves_o which_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o satisfaction_n deliver_v not_o from_o eternal_a malediction_n because_o it_o be_v never_o sufficient_a and_o finish_v but_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v be_v by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n this_o mean_n do_v the_o gospel_n show_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o offer_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n because_o in_o no_o place_n the_o law_n mislike_v or_o reject_v it_o this_o satisfaction_n or_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a and_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o a_o price_n worthy_a enough_o for_o our_o deliveraunce_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v pay_v in_o our_o behalf_n unto_o the_o law_n a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o will_v and_o require_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n furthermore_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n a_o little_a before_o propound_v two_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v man_n delivery_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v achieve_v the_o place_n here_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o be_v three_o 1_o of_o man_n delivery_n 2_o of_o our_o mediator_n 3_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o man._n the_o question_n to_o be_v consider_v hereof_o be_v five_o 1_o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v or_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 2_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 3_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 4_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o delivery_n from_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 5_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v wrought_v 1_o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v this_o word_n delivery_n be_v respective_a for_o all_o delivery_n and_o liberty_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o grant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v license_v according_a to_o honest_a law_n or_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n defect_n and_o burden_v not_o proper_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n without_o let_n or_o hindrance_n sin_n the_o delivery_n of_o man_n a_o immunity_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o delivery_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immunity_n from_o misery_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o subjection_n or_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n or_o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o live_v free_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o enjoy_v those_o commodity_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n grant_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n nature_n without_o prohibition_n or_o impediment_n for_o thus_o to_o live_v agree_v unto_o man_n nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o not_o to_o live_v thus_o be_v man_n most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a servitude_n as_o therefore_o the_o misery_n and_o servitude_n of_o man_n comprehend_v sin_n and_o death_n or_o punishment_n so_o his_o delivery_n be_v a_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o a_o restore_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o delivery_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o perfect_a both_o pardon_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o also_o the_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v delivery_n from_o death_n be_v a_o delivery_n both_o from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o be_v call_v everlasting_a death_n and_o second_o from_o corporal_a death_n and_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n by_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n in_o sum_n that_o delivery_n be_v a_o full_a restore_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o so_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v delivery_n because_o man_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v fetter_v in_o gyve_n and_o captive_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n 2_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o we_o out_o of_o misery_n in_o vain_a make_v we_o question_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o they_o especial_o only_o the_o delivery_n of_o man_n possible_a the_o cause_n of_o which_o possibility_n in_o god_n only_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknowen_a the_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o man_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o immeasurable_a goodness_n which_o that_o he_o will_v
exercise_v in_o save_v of_o we_o not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n he_o have_v utter_v in_o his_o word_n john_n 5.21_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n the_o second_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n imagine_v and_o devise_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o corrupt_a mankind_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n choose_v even_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a god_n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n and_o such_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v find_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_v both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o three_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o delivery_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o through_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n and_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v luc._n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v than_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o psal_n 68.20_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n isai_n 59.1_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v objection_n what_o the_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v the_o cast_v away_o and_o damnation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v expresselie_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o man_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o without_o the_o impeach_a of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n man_n shall_v escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n simple_o without_o all_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o unchangeable_a it_o require_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o man_n with_o this_o condition_n except_o there_o be_v interpose_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o a_o sinner_n either_o satisfy_v or_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_n 5.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n reply_n but_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o bear_v sufficient_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o answer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o by_o a_o other_o full_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o us._n deliverance_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o by_o special_a revelation_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n but_o that_o our_o delivery_n by_o another_o be_v possible_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n may_v have_v certain_o promise_v himself_o delivery_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o especial_a promise_n and_o revelation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o nothing_o can_v present_v itself_o unto_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o great_a justice_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n exact_v of_o he_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o not_o yield_v obedience_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o some_o man_n may_v except_v that_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n notwithstanding_o do_v remain_v even_o now_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o change_v if_o then_o adam_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o delivery_n before_o the_o promise_n be_v publish_v neither_o can_v he_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v reason_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v impeach_v but_o man_n recover_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o punishment_n will_v impeach_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v for_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o man_n to_o wade_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o of_o flat_a repugnauncie_n therefore_o man_n escape_n and_o delivery_n out_o of_o punishment_n be_v impossible_a this_o objection_n or_o temptation_n adam_n may_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o make_v have_v repel_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o minor_a be_v true_a if_o the_o escape_n be_v such_o that_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o nor_o on_o another_o who_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sinner_n place_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v punishment_n sufficient_a for_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o sustain_v it_o for_o us._n wherefore_o man_v escape_v out_o of_o misery_n by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o impeach_v but_o rather_o establish_v god_n justice_n but_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o which_o necessary_o do_v not_o conclude_v punishment_n to_o ensue_v do_v leave_v some_o hope_n neither_o will_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o delivery_n from_o punishment_n but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v or_o infer_v upon_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o adam_n therefore_o adam_n be_v fall_v no_o not_o before_o the_o promise_n publish_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ought_v altogether_o to_o have_v dispair_v of_o his_o delivery_n answer_n he_o ought_v not_o very_o to_o have_v dispair_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v infer_v upon_o his_o fall_n necessary_o that_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o misery_n be_v simple_o impossible_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o of_o the_o otherside_n have_v certain_o promise_v unto_o himself_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v but_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v man_n delivery_n or_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o perceive_v or_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o manner_n of_o escape_v punishment_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n except_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n he_o may_v true_o as_o other_o likewise_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n have_v probable_o reason_v that_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o sustain_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o again_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v deliver_v a_o law_n to_o man_n to_o no_o effect_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o except_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a by_o these_o reason_n long_o to_o have_v withstand_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v easy_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n wherefore_o albeit_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v of_o themselves_o most_o true_a for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mankind_n unto_o perpetual_a misery_n neither_o make_v he_o a_o law_n to_o no_o effect_n yet_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a of_o they_o certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n 3_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o destruction_n be_v necessary_a objection_n but_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o god_n necessary_a the_o delivery_n of_o some_o necessary_a even_o to_o save_v